holy_a ghost_n 15_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v also_o according_o in_o all_o holiness_n 15_o consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 22_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o â—hich_v be_o grace_n regenerative_a in_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o verse_n 1_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o to_o the_o elect_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n martyr_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o little_a now_o if_o you_o must_v be_v make_v heavy_a in_o diverse_a tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o now_o also_o not_o see_v you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v &_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o search_v unto_o which_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v signify_v foretell_v those_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o they_o minister_v those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v tell_v you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n on_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n have_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o place_n mind_n gird_v sober_a trust_v perfect_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o configurate_v to_o the_o former_a desire_n of_o your_o ignorance_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o according_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v you_o also_o in_o all_o conversation_n holy_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o you_o invocate_v the_o father_n 10._o he_o which_o *_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o one_o only_o work_n 2._o in_o fear_n converse_v you_o the_o time_n of_o your_o peregrination_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o know_v that_o *_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n 23_o gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n father_n tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o foreknowen_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o by_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o make_v your_o soul_n chaste_a in_o obedience_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n from_o the_o hart_n love_v you_o one_o a_o other_o earnest_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v fall_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o chap._n ii_o now_o after_o their_o baptism_n what_o must_v be_v their_o meat_n 4_o and_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n how_o happy_a they_o be_v abouâ—_n their_o incredulous_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o 11_o whereupon_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o good_a life_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n 13_o to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o high_a power_n howsoever_o some_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n 14_o and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n 19_o and_o so_o do_v well_o though_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a 21_o whereas_o christ_n also_o not_o only_o give_v they_o example_n 24_o but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v just_o verse_n 1_o lay_v away_o therefore_o all_o malice_n week_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o simulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o detraction_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v grow_v unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o who_o approach_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n reprobate_v but_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o make_v honourable_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v you_o also_o yourselves_o superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n house_n spiritual_a house_n '_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v ″_o spiritual_a host_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 16._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o principal_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v honour_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 117._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o a_n stone_n of_o offence_n 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 8._o neither_o do_v believe_v ordain_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v put_v '_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o *_o elect_n generation_n 19_o a_o priest_n kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o sometime_o not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o which_o not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n easter_n *_o to_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_v of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o *_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o ″_o be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n humane_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n for_o god_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v ″_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_o man_n to_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o free_a &_o ″_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n themselves_o love_v the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_n
man_n perdition_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o general_a medicine_n &_o redemption_n to_o save_v all_o from_o perish_v that_o will_v accept_v it_o al._n or_o that_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o he_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o his_o conditional_a will_v and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v if_o man_n will_v themselves_o by_o accept_v do_v or_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a by_o god_n la_o for_o god_n use_v not_o his_o absolute_a will_v or_o power_n towards_o alâ—â—â—_n this_o case_n but_o he_o that_o listen_v see_v the_o manifold_a sense_n all_o good_a and_o true_a that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v let_v he_o see_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la sibi_fw-la false_a impo_n resp_n â—_o to_o 7._o eâ—ch_o c._n 103._o ep._n 107._o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la â—_o 29._o 5_o one_o mediator_n the_o protestant_n be_v to_o pevish_a and_o pitiful_o blind_a that_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o catholic_n with_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n before_o god_n we_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n mediator_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n be_v 2._o by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a raunsom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a aduocar_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o â—ather_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o geve_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n then_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o nor_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v our_o mediator_n the_o adversary_n think_v to_o base_o of_o christ_n mediation_n if_o they_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o make_v the_o saint_n our_o mediator_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o christis_fw-la when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o us._n which_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o singular_a mediation_n of_o he_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o can_n or_o dare_v think_v or_o speak_v so_o base_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o say_v saint_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o eleison_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o &_o not_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o say_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v can_v not_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v eleison_fw-la who_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o as_o well_o make_v we_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v our_o mediator_n by_o the_o adversary_n argument_n when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n as_o the_o depart_a saint_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n mediator_n scripture_n though_o in_o that_o singular_a sense_n proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n it_o agree_v to_o no_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yet_o take_v in_o more_o large_a and_o common_a sort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o vulgar_a speech_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o good_a man_n living_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v and_o be_v right_o call_v mediator_n as_o s._n cyril_n li._n 22_o thesaur_n c._n 10_o prove_v that_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o jeremie_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v mediator_n read_v his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o plain_o refute_v all_o the_o adversary_n cavillation_n in_o this_o case_n 9_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o *_o faviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n 35._o without_o derogation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a manner_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v they_o say_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o mediator_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o the_o only_a and_o singular_a mediator_n s._n bernard_n say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n that_o be_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o our_o lady_n bernard_n ser._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n post_fw-la ser._n 5_o the_o assumpt_n s._n basil_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n writing_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la desire_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n for_o procure_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v cite_v in_o conc._n nic._n 2._o act_n 4._o pag._n 110_o &_o 111._o thus_o do_v and_o thus_o believe_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o must_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v the_o adversary_n never_o so_o importunate_a and_o wilful_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o heresy_n in_o time_n of_o licentiousness_n liberty_n and_o heresy_n woman_n be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v dispute_v chat_a and_o langling_z of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o teach_v also_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o s._n paul_n utter_o forbidee_v it_o and_o the_o tim._n greek_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n note_n that_o the_o woman_n teach_v but_o once_o that_o be_v when_o after_o her_o reason_n with_o satan_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o transgression_n and_o so_o she_o undo_v all_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o woman_n have_v be_v great_a promoter_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n in_o s._n hierom_n ep_v ad_fw-la ctâ—siph_n count_n pelag._n c._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v follow_v piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n chap._n iii_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v be_v who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n â—_o and_o deacon_n 14_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o religion_n verse_n 1_o a_o faithful_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v ″_o a_o good_a work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o it_o behove_v therefore_o ″_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n sober_a wise_a comely_a chaste_a a_o man_n of_o hospitality_n a_o teacher_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o fighter_n but_o modest_a no_o quareler_n not_o covetous_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o well_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 82._o have_v his_o child_n subject_a with_o all_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o neophyte_n lest_o puff_v into_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o must_v have_v also_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o deacon_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d chaste_a not_o double_o tonge_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o follower_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v first_o &_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v have_v no_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâ—ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â—_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ—_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o â—ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
all_o sort_n so_o to_o use_v they_o or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o one_o salvation_n with_o this_o general_a admonition_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o except_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n she_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o permit_v wherein_o exhort_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n cause_v they_o to_o deal_v diverse_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n chrysostoms_n people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v so_o delicate_a dull_a worldly_a athanasij_fw-la and_o so_o much_o give_v to_o dice_n card_n special_o stage-play_n or_o theater_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o holy_a lection_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o whereby_o their_o holy_a bishop_n be_v force_v sapè_fw-la in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o extreme_a negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v that_o not_o only_a eremite_n and_o religious_a as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o secular_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o that_o live_v in_o more_o purity_n and_o contemplation_n further_o insinuate_v that_o though_o diverse_a thing_n be_v high_a and_o hard_o therein_o yet_o many_o godly_a history_n life_n example_n &_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o final_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a to_o impugn_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v to_o simple_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v industrious_a to_o empeache_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n then_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o sense_n say_v s_n chrysostom_n diverse_a thing_n day_n not_o as_o a_o teacher_n in_o school_n make_v exact_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n but_o as_o a_o pulpit_n man_n agreable_o to_o that_o audience_n &_o his_o people_n default_n nor_o make_v it_o therefore_o as_o some_o perverse_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n a_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a for_o every_o poor_a artificer_n to_o read_v of_o study_n scripture_n nor_o any_o whit_n favour_v the_o presumptuous_a curious_a and_o contentious_a jangle_a and_o search_v of_o god_n secret_n reprove_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n much_o less_o approve_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o day_n part_n when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o reader_n but_o a_o teacher_n controller_n and_o judge_v of_o doctor_n church_n scripture_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o contemn_v or_o easy_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n good_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o well_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v much_o edify_v &_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o dogmatical_a mystical_a high_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o of_o predestination_n reprobation_n election_n prescience_n forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o other_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n 6._o languish_v about_o question_n of_o only_a say_v fiduce_v new_a phrase_n and_o figure_n 3_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n read_v and_o toss_v in_o pride_n of_o wit_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o cunning_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o spirit_n 3._o such_o book_n special_o and_o epistle_n as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o instable_n will_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n they_o delight_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n scripture_n the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sacred_a book_n 1._o clasp_v with_o seven_o seal_n they_o ask_v for_o no_o expositor_n 14._o with_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n they_o feel_v no_o such_o depth_n of_o god_n science_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v our_o mira_n profunditas_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la horror_n est_fw-la intendere_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la horror_n honoris_fw-la &_o tremor_n amoris_fw-la that_o be_v o_o wondered_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonder_v profoundness_n my_o god_n wonder_v profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o to_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n affirm_v aug._n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o wit_n never_o so_o studious_a never_o so_o servant_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o when_o he_o end_v 4._o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v but_o begin_v they_o feel_v not_o with_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o text_n have_v a_o hard_a shell_n to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v themselves_o in_o only_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n thirtene_v year_n together_o 9_o with_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n gergorie_n nazianzene_n before_o they_o expound_v they_o nor_o take_v the_o care_n as_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o to_o interpret_v they_o then_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o our_o new_a minister_n have_v have_v this_o congitation_n and_o care_n that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v scripture_n and_o ever_o have_v our_o country_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n in_o religion_n &_o that_o under_o pretence_n colour_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v virtue_n and_o good_a life_n have_v be_v so_o pitiful_o corrupt_v in_o time_n of_o such_o read_n toil_a tumble_a and_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o right_n and_o reverend_a use_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n of_o experience_n by_o these_o few_o year_n proof_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a day_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o of_o we_o may_v easy_o try_v look_v whether_o your_o man_n be_v more_o virtuous_a your_o woman_n more_o chaste_a your_o child_n more_o obedient_a your_o servant_n more_o trusty_a your_o maid_n more_o modest_a your_o friend_n more_o faithful_a your_o laity_n more_o just_a in_o deal_v your_o clergy_n more_o devout_a in_o pray_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o religion_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o state_n now_o then_o of_o old_a when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v chat_a and_o jangle_v of_o god_n word_n but_o much_o more_o sincere_a deal_n do_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o look_v whether_o through_o this_o disorder_n woman_n teach_v not_o their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n young_a fool_n their_o old_a and_o wise_a father_n the_o scholar_n their_o master_n the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n poëte_n look_v whether_o the_o most_o chaste_a and_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v not_o turn_v of_o many_o into_o mirth_n mockery_n amorous_a ballet_n &_o detestable_a letter_n of_o love_n and_o leudnes_n their_o delicate_a rhyme_n tune_n and_o translation_n much_o increase_n the_o same_o this_o fall_n of_o good_a life_n &_o profane_v the_o divine_a mystery_n every_o body_n see_v but_o the_o great_a corruption_n &_o decay_n of_o faith_n hereby_o fancy_n none_o see_v but_o wise_a man_n who_o only_o know_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o true_o translate_v yet_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o but_o their_o priuà te_a fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctor_n must_v needs_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n 2_o and_o that_o the_o curious_a simple_a and_o *_o sensual_a man_n which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v
in_o the_o church_n service_n expound_v in_o sermon_n allege_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o commentary_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n trent_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o important_a consideration_n 4._o have_v declare_v and_o define_v this_o only_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o only_o to_o be_v use_v and_o take_v in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o grave_a partial_a sincere_a of_o great_a majesty_n lest_o partiality_n as_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n special_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n translate_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a greek_a both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n therefore_o reprehend_v it_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n beside_o infinite_a other_o place_n we_o appeal_v to_o these_o tit._n 3._o 14._o curent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engl._n bib_n 1577_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hebr._n 10_o 20._o viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la initiatut_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d english_a bib._n he_o prepare_v so_o in_o these_o word_n justificationes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o greek_a but_o avoid_v it_o of_o purpose_n 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o himself_o namely_o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n inpraefat_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o annot._n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o dissension_n and_o no_o end_n of_o reprehend_v one_o a_o other_o other_o and_o translate_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o authority_n luther_n say_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a time_n we_o must_v receive_v again_o which_o he_o think_v absurd_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v note_v the_o itch_a ambition_n of_o his_o fellow-translator_n that_o have_v much_o rather_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o best_a then_o seem_v themselves_o to_o have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o and_o bezas_n translation_n itself_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o our_o country_n that_o the_o geneva_n title_n english_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o go_v so_o wide_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o themselves_o which_o protest_v to_o translate_v it_o dare_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n luc._n 3_o 36._o they_o have_v put_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o he_o witting_o and_o wilful_o leave_v out_o and_o act._n 1_o 14._o they_o say_v with_o the_o woman_n agreable_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n itself_o but_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v grecians_z &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o complain_v tertullian_n note_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 47_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a marcionon_n secundus_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o read_v other_o hierom._n ancient_a father_n and_o erasmus_n think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o caluin_n himself_o follow_v it_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o parag_n 2._o 7._o again_o s._n hierom_n note_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 33_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n or_o the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la est_fw-la solicitus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la placeat_fw-la uxori_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o tripartite_a 4._o note_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o io._n 4_o 3_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n &_o the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o beza_n confess_v that_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o proof_n be_v more_o pregnant_a out_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a namely_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o english_a translatour_n of_o the_o bible_n text_n in_o these_o place_n hebr._n chap._n 9_o vers_n 1._o say_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o put_v covenant_n not_o as_o of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o most_o sincere_o leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o say_v habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la instificationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n etc._n etc._n again_o ro._n 11_o vers_n 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d temporiseruientes_n serve_v the_o time_n which_o beza_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a domino_fw-la seruientes_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n again_o apoc._n 11_o vers_n 2._o they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a text_n atrium_n quod_fw-la intra_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o teme_a but_o clean_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o true_a read_n atrium_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la templum_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n only_o in_o this_o last_o place_n one_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v but_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o commodious_a and_o easy_a according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 〈◊〉_d again_o ja._n 5_o 12._o they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o doubt_v not_o say_v beza_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a read_n and_o i_o suspect_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v thus_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n special_o beza_n follow_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n agreeable_a thereunto_o condemn_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v of_o corruption_n again_o erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a addition_n by_o bezas_n judgement_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mat._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la these_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o evermore_o which_o he_o call_v nugas_fw-la trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o likewise_o ro._n 11_o 6._o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o now_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o a_o work_n and_o mar._n 10_o 29._o these_o word_n or_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a crisâ—ins_n yea_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o these_o superfluity_n condemn_v
christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n fourtene_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a march_n when_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v spouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o joseph_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o will_v not_o 1._o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v mind_v secret_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n say_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ″_o bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o behold_v ″_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n ″_o and_o ″_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o joseph_n rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o ″_o till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o ″_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o thamar_n christ_n abhor_v not_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o some_o that_o be_v ill_a as_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n let_v not_o we_o disdain_n to_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o sustenance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 16._o joseph_n joseph_n marry_v our_o lady_n as_o near_o of_o kin_n for_o so_o be_v the_o 36._o law_n by_o his_o pedigree_n show_v she_o and_o consequent_o christ_n pedigree_n from_o david_n 16._o husband_n true_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n and_o continual_a live_n in_o the_o same_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n aug._n lib._n 2._o consen_n euang._n c._n 1._o 20._o bear_a in_o she_o the_o triple_a good_a or_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n accomplish_v in_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n issue_n fidelity_n sacrament_n aug._n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o conc_fw-fr li._n 1._o c._n 11._o 23._o a_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o marriage_n prefer_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n will_v honour_v both_o state_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o against_o jovinian_a the_o old_a heretic_n and_o these_o of_o our_o time_n that_o virginity_n and_o the_o continent_n life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n see_v s._n hierom._n adu_fw-la jovin_n and_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n ser._n 20._o the_o study_v in_o pauperes_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la 23._o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n both_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o head_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n spiritual_o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virg._n ca._n 2._o 23._o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o heretic_n joulnian_n be_v here_o refute_v virginity_n hold_v that_o her_o virginity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o christ_n aug._n har_z 28._o li._n 1_o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o 25._o till_o firstborn_a heluidius_fw-la of_o old_a abuse_v these_o word_n tradition_n till_o and_o firstborn_a against_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n hiero._n count_n helu_n which_o truth_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v grant_v and_o heluidius_fw-la for_o denial_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n only_o aug._n har_z 14._o chap._n ii_o the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o christ_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o that_o so_o open_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n 1_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o 13_o he_o thereupon_o flee_v from_o they_o into_o egypt_n 16_o they_o afterward_o see_v their_o subtlety_n prevail_v not_o imagine_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o open_a persecution_n 19_o but_o they_o at_o length_n die_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v 7._o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n ″_o behold_v gospel_n there_o come_v sage_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ″_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o ″_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v trouble_v &_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o assemble_v together_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ″_o inquire_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o capitaine_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o herod_n secret_o call_v the_o sage_n learn_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o send_v they_o into_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o child_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v report_n to_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n go_v their_o way_n and_o behold_v the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o child_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o marie_n his_o mother_n &_o fall_v down_o ″_o adore_a he_o and_o open_v their_o ″_o treasure_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 10._o ″_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o go_v back_o a_o other_o way_n into_o their_o country_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v day_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n say_v arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o until_o i_o shall_v tell_v the._n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n â—_o say_v ″_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o sage_n decembre_n be_v exceed_o angry_a and_o send_v ″_o murder_a all_o the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a &_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o sage_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o voice_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v hear_v 15._o cry_v out_o &_o much_o wail_n rachel_n bewail_v her_o child_n &_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â—_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a âœ_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n âœ_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o âœ_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â—_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o ″_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â—6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a â—lements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ—_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ—_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
18_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o *_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o thy_o mother_n and_o ″_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desirous_a to_o see_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o my_o mat._n mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n 36._o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o strike_v over_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v he_o sleep_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o storm_n of_o wind_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o complebantur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o 24._o they_o come_v and_o raise_v he_o say_v master_n we_o perish_v but_o he_o rise_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n and_o it_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o calm_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n who_o fear_v marvel_v one_o to_o a_o other_o say_v who_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o that_o he_o command_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n 28_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o and_o they_o sail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v a_o devil_n now_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o he_o do_v wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o say_v what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o jesus_n son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o torment_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o many_o time_n he_o catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v with_o fetter_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n but_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o devil_n therefore_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o the_o hear_v with_o violence_n go_v headlong_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v stifle_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o which_o when_o the_o swineheard_n see_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o tell_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o whon_fw-mi the_o devil_n be_v go_v forth_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n clothe_v and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v see_v tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a from_o the_o legion_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n return_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n dimiss_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o return_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o tell_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o multitude_n receive_v he_o 18_o and_o all_o be_v expect_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v laîrus_n 22._o and_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o because_o he_o have_v a_o only_a daughter_n almost_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o she_o be_v a_o die_a and_o it_o chance_v while_o he_o go_v he_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o there_o be_v 19_o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n from_o twelue_fw-mi year_n past_a which_o have_v bestow_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v cure_v of_o any_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o forthwith_o the_o flux_n of_o her_o blood_n stint_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o and_o all_o deny_v 5._o peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n throng_n and_o press_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n procee_v from_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o she_o show_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v to_o he_o that_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o word_n answer_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maid_n fear_v not_o 36._o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o but_o he_o hold_v her_o hand_n cry_v say_v maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o ″_o she_o spirit_n return_v and_o she_o rise_v incontinent_a and_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v who_o he_o command_v to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o which_o be_v do_v annotation_n chap._n viii_o â—_o that_o do_v minister_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_v that_o woman_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v minister_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o cloth_n to_o their_o teacher_n go_v about_o with_o they_o which_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o gentile_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o who_o spiritual_a benefit_n they_o reap_v may_v reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n 20._o thy_o brother_n christ_n these_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n count_v as_o heluidius_fw-la wicked_o teach_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 9_o for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v not_o only_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o joseph_n also_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virginal_a matrimony_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o visual_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o beat_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o servant_n but_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o reproachful_o abuse_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o three_o who_o wound_v he_o also_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n perhaps_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o heritage_n may_v be_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o which_o they_o hear_v 22._o say_v to_o he_o god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o behold_v they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v quash_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v break_v he_o to_o powder_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o that_o hour_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o similitude_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o and_o watch_v 13._o they_o send_v spy_n which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o principaltie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o speak_v and_o teach_v right_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o consider_v their_o guile_n he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o tempr_fw-la you_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n have_v it_o and_o inscription_n they_o answer_v say_v caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 15._o to_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o can_v not_o reprehend_v his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o marueil_v at_o his_o answer_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n 18._o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o saying_n master_n moses_n give_v we_o in_o writing_n *_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o next_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o last_v of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o since_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o they_o that_o ″_o shall_v be_v 5._o count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o take_v wife_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v ″_o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n as_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 6._o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o further_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 36._o *_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o till_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n 1._o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o david_n than_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n 38._o that_o will_v walk_v in_o robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o feast_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n fein_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n â—â—_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a this_o truth_n and_o speech_n that_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o signify_v that_o man_n work_n do_v by_o christ_n grace_n do_v condign_o or_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a joy_n as_o sap._n 3._o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o mat._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o colos_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o most_o plain_o apoc._n 3._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o of_o christ_n c._n 1_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o all_o one_o 1580._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n own_o english_a testament_n do_v testify_v read_v thus_o hebre._n 10._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v because_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o count_v but_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o themselves_o do_v grant_v they_o do_v great_o therefore_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o the_o force_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o labour_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o love_v he_o see_v the_o annot._n 2_o thess_n 1_o 5._o â—6_n equal_a to_o angel_n saint_n of_o our_o kind_n saint_n now_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o their_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o angel_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o bliss_n many_o saint_n of_o great_a merit_n shall_v be_v above_o diverse_a angel_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o dignity_n and_o bliss_n and_o no_o marvel_v our_o nature_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n chap._n xxi_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n 5_o have_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 7_o he_o foretelletb_v first_o many_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o 20_o then_o a_o sign_n also_o when_o it_o be_v near_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n until_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n in_o
they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n 9_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o 12_o but_o neither_o peter_n find_v his_o body_n there_o 13_o he_o walk_v with_o two_o disciple_n declare_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o and_o other_o be_v together_o â—_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o final_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n 47_o but_o also_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n 49_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v they_o 50_o and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o 31_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n day_n carry_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v in_o 1._o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v astonish_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o glister_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o fear_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o countenance_n towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o galilee_n 22_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o saying_n *_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n they_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o those_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o joane_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o word_n seem_v before_o they_o as_o dotage_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o peter_n rise_v up_o run_v to_o the_o monument_n 3._o and_o stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v alone_o and_o go_v away_o marueil_v with_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o behold_v 12._o two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o sixty_o furlonge_v from_o jerusalem_n week_n name_v emmäùs_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v betwixt_o themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v chance_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o they_o talk_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o jesus_n also_o himself_o approach_v go_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v these_o communication_n that_o you_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o one_o who_o name_n be_v cleophas_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o who_o he_o say_v what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o work_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o how_o our_o chief_a priest_n and_o prince_n deliver_v he_o into_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o we_o make_v we_o afraid_a who_o before_o it_o be_v light_a be_v at_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o find_v his_o body_n come_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n also_o of_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a man_n of_o we_o go_v to_o the_o monument_n and_o they_o find_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v but_o he_o they_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o foolish_a and_o slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v semblance_n to_o go_v further_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o force_v he_o say_v tarry_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o ″_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o our_o hart_n burn_v in_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o saying_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o *_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n week_n jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o be_v i._o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o fright_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o cogitation_n arise_v into_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o they_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o marueil_v for_o joy_n he_o say_v have_v you_o here_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o fish_n broil_v and_o a_o honey_n comb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o they_o take_v the_o remain_v he_o give_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o 48._o and_o ″_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n ⊢_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o abroad_o into_o bethánia_n 9_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n
say_v of_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o lord_n enter_z in_o unto_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o constrain_a us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a wench_n have_v a_o pythónical_a spirit_n meet_v we_o that_o bring_v great_a gain_n to_o her_o master_n by_o diuîning_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o same_o follow_a paul_n and_o we_o cry_v say_v time_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a and_o turn_v say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o he_o go_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v apprehend_v paul_n and_o silas_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o prince_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n be_v jew_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v a_o fashion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v nor_o do_v be_v roman_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n tear_v their_o coat_n command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v *_o many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o 11._o they_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o keeper_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o diligent_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v do_v praise_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o forthwith_v all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o band_n of_o all_o be_v loose_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v draw_v out_o his_o sword_n will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o call_v for_o light_n he_o go_v in_o and_o tremble_v fall_v down_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n at_o their_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o he_o say_v master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o say_v 67._o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n benefit_n wash_v their_o wound_n and_o himself_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o house_n incontinent_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o house_n he_o lay_v the_o table_n for_o they_o and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v let_v go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v go_v you_o in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v whip_v open_o uncondemned_a man_n that_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o do_v they_o send_v we_o out_o secret_o not_o so_o but_o let_v they_o come_v &_o let_v we_o out_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o sergeant_n report_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a hear_n that_o they_o be_v roman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o come_v they_o beseech_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n and_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v chap._n xvii_o how_o in_o other_o part_n of_o macedonia_n he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o namely_o at_o thessalonica_n 5_o where_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o pursue_v he_o also_o into_o berâ—a_n 14_o from_o whence_o be_v conduct_v into_o greece_n he_o preach_v at_o athens_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n 19_o and_o in_o areopagod_n persuade_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n unto_o one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o there_o sabbath_v he_o discourse_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o declare_v and_o insinuate_v that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o serve_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o noble_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o jew_n they_o envy_v &_o take_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n certain_a naughty_a man_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n stir_v the_o city_n and_o beset_a jasons_n house_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o not_o find_v they_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v that_o these_o be_v they_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n and_o be_v come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o all_o these_o do_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o king_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o take_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o brethren_n forthwith_n by_o night_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n unto_o beroea_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o greediness_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o many_o sure_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o of_o honest_a woman_n gentile_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n in_o thessalonica_n understand_v that_o at_o beroea_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o paul_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o move_v and_o trouble_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timothee_n remain_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o they_o that_o conduct_v paul_n bring_v he_o as_o far_o as_o athens_n and_o receive_v commandment_n of_o he_o to_o silas_n and_o timothee_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o very_o speedy_o they_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o paul_n expect_v they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v incense_v within_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o dispute_v therefore_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o the_o marketplace_n every_o day_n with_o they_o that_o be_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o the_o stoâ—kes_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o certain_a say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word-sow_a will_v say_v but_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o new_a daemoniorum_fw-la god_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o
be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o such_o carnal_a respect_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v unseparable_o bind_v unto_o they_o attribute_v also_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o think_v they_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o la_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o look_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o other_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n temporal_o hereupon_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o show_v both_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o to_o admonish_v both_o the_o christian_a gentile_n not_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o the_o jew_v also_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o must_v cease_v again_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o the_o jew_n by_o no_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v bad_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o also_o impotent_a or_o infirm_a and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o give_v knowledge_n of_o but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o will_v he_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n be_v incorporat_a into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o although_o they_o never_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n but_o all_o ill_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o new_a strength_n withal_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n la_o yea_o &_o their_o work_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o lift_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v all_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o humble_o so_o also_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la in_o it_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o seduction_n of_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o walk_v all_o their_o time_n in_o good_a work_n as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v unto_o this_o day_n most_o exact_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unbaptise_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v save_v they_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a although_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o no_o work_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o mortal_a sin_n no_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v meritorious_a or_o able_a to_o save_v he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n work_n he_o deni_v to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o virtue_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o save_v neither_o require_v he_o a_o man_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o afortime_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v christen_v he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o such_o a_o man_n good_a work_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o any_o catholic_a of_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n who_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a 3._o who_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n then_o before_o baptism_n but_o hold_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n thereupon_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n 31._o therefore_o because_o this_o opinion_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solam_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v then_o rise_v the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n jude_n do_v against_o it_o special_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o avouch_v vehement_o fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o say_v without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v quamlibet_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o manner_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o wholesome_a &_o express_a euangelical_n faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n 5._o and_o the_o faith_n quoth_v he_o that_o work_v by_o love_n whereupon_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1â—_n he_o so_o affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o err_v in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o read_v either_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o which_o church_n s._n paul_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o bear_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 3._o say_v as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v amiss_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n until_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v exact_o and_o though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v before_o he_o come_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o too_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o *_o as_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o without_o any_o writing_n and_o this_o order_n may_v thus_o brief_o be_v gather_v first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n act._n 16_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v himself_o also_o gal._n 1_o we_o evangelize_v to_o you_o and_o gal._n 4_o i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o after_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n come_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n whereupon_o he_o say_v gal._n 1_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o wish_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o according_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 18_o walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_fw-la confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v order_n with_o they_o about_o those_o contribution_n
that_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o do_v sacrilege_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o thou_o by_o prevatication_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dishonour_v god_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o circumcision_n in_o deed_n profit_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v state_n prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la ″_o keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_v be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n ″_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o that_o iudge_v such_o as_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v to_o punish_v offender_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o for_o their_o offence_n though_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o those_o offence_n themselves_o for_o the_o which_o they_o punish_v other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a offender_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o thereby_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n very_o much_o propre_o here_o he_o forbid_v to_o charge_v a_o other_o false_o or_o true_o with_o these_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_v special_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o 4._o do_v thou_o contemn_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o many_o repentance_n and_o by_o long_a patience_n and_o sufferance_n expect_v their_o repentance_n differ_v their_o punishment_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o their_o perdition_n nor_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v relect_v his_o grace_n and_o contemn_v his_o benignity_n 6._o according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o the_o holy_a apostle_n special_a purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o their_o moral_a work_n the_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o gather_v untrue_o of_o his_o word_n meritorious_a that_o christian_a man_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o express_o write_v that_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n 8._o and_o how_o so_o ever_o heretic_n fond_o flee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v render_v for_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o manifest_a scripture_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n this_o same_o sentence_n agreeable_a also_o to_o christ_n word_n mat._n â—_o 21_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o s._n james_n disputation_n that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o good_a work_n also_o do_v justify_v therefore_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o some_o perverse_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o s._n james._n and_o here_o *_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n 3._o when_o a_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n be_v make_v just_a work_n who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o of_o which_o kind_n he_o special_o mean_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n or_o increase_n of_o former_a justice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_o procee_v in_o by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n second_o which_o be_v justice_n and_o for_o do_v of_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n do_v s._n james_n namely_o treat_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o not_o only_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n but_o esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n work_n towards_o justification_n and_o salvation_n condemn_v they_o as_o unclean_a sinful_a hy_o pocritical_a pharisaical_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o these_o &_o other_o scripture_n and_o plain_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o spirit_n and_o cooperation_n we_o do_v they_o 13._o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o other_o article_n deceitful_o handle_v by_o heretic_n they_o use_v most_o guile_n in_o this_o of_o justification_n justice_n and_o special_o by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o word_n justify_v which_o because_o they_o find_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o guilty_a man_n of_o some_o crime_n where_o of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n guilty_a &_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o by_o man_n judgement_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o purpose_n often_o a_o very_a malefactor_n be_v deem_v or_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a they_o false_o make_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a wheresoever_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justifi_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n just_a or_o of_o favour_n repute_v he_o as_o just_a when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v wicked_a impious_a and_o unjust_a which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n make_v he_o either_o ignorant_a who_o be_v just_a and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n or_o not_o good_a that_o can_v love_v and_o save_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a merit_n and_o a_o marvellous_a pitieful_a blindness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n justice_n merit_n and_o mercy_n to_o call_v and_o count_v a_o ill_a man_n so_o continue_v for_o just_a then_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o ill_a one_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o so_o true_o to_o justify_v he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v here_o signify_v to_o esteem_v and_o approve_v for_o just_a in_o deed_n he_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n keep_v he_o la_o and_o commandment_n for_o that_o the_o keeper_n or_o doer_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o so_o repute_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o former_a word_n not_o the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 26._o to_o â—_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v then_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n very_o be_v just_a 26._o keep_v the_o justice_n if_o a_o gentile_a either_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n law._n he_o be_v just_a no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o which_o his_o outward_a sacrament_n can_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o inward_o exercise_v that_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v import_v and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o insinuate_v that_o true_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
paul_n write_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v hereafter_o sound_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n or_o may_v therefore_o be_v commit_v that_o he_o may_v work_v good_a thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o condemn_v that_o sense_n as_o slanderous_a and_o blasphemous_a 10._o not_o any_o just_a these_o general_a speech_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o just_a 1._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v just_a that_o none_o in_o neither_o sort_n be_v ever_o good_a the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n 1â—_n zacharie_n elisabeth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v just_a before_o god_n &_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o psalm_n be_v mean_v in_o christ_n mother_n in_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o sense_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n nor_o la_o of_o moses_n can_v any_o man_n be_v just_a or_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v reckon_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o all_o age_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a who_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a body_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o ill_a company_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v just_a nor_o fear_v god_n 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n only_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n special_o prosecute_v this_o proposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o man_n moral_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a or_o available_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n â—_o to_o â—_o 22._o justice_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o vain_a commentary_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n gloss_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n justice_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o wherein_o at_o once_o they_o have_v forge_v themselves_o against_o god_n manifest_a word_n a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o untrue_a imputation_n whereas_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n justice_n but_o yet_o god_n justice_n also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 10._o of_o this_o justice_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o in_o deed_n make_v just_a s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v our_o illumination_n and_o justification_n inward_o also_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o secret_o he_o pour_v into_o infant_n also_o and_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a communication_n and_o inspiration_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o every_o one_o lean_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o hemake_v just_a â—eâ—ewing_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n gather_v false_o their_o only_a faith_n justification_n and_o which_o they_o common_o avouch_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v where_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n except_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v without_o christ_n before_o our_o conversion_n neither_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n not_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o la_o and_o justice_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v exclude_v by_o foist_v in_o the_o terâ—e_n 7._o only_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n thus_o man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v *_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n four_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v 6_o which_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n also_o to_o come_v to_o justice_n 9_o and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o circumcise_v not_o only_o the_o circumcise_a low_a but_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentil_n may_v by_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o justice_n as_o abraham_n do_v 〈◊〉_d special_o consider_v also_o that_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o ″_o abraham_n do_v find_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v ″_o by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n 6._o but_o not_o with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d repute_v to_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o as_o david_n also_o term_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n repute_v justice_n without_o work_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v ″_o cover_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o this_o blessedness_n than_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v where_o repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o repute_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o prepuce_fw-la not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o receive_v same_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 10._o ″_o a_o seal_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o prepuce_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o prepuce_fw-la that_o unto_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o follow_n the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o our_o father_n abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v abolish_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o be_v no_o la_o neither_o be_v there_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o
and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o to_o many_o there_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n be_v know_v seducer_n 21_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a person_n by_o name_n â—5_n and_o conclude_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o phoebè_v our_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cenchris_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o shall_v need_v you_o for_o she_o also_o have_v assist_v many_o and_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 4._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o whon_v not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o their_o persecution_n domestical_a church_n salute_v epaenetus_n my_o belove_a who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o salute_v marie_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o about_o us._n junia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o salute_v andrónicus_n and`_v julia_n '_o my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n captive_n who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o before_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o salute_v ampliátus_n my_o best_a belove_a in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o salute_v vrbánus_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o salute_v apelles_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristóbolus_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o narcissus_n house_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphósa_n who_o labour_n in_o our_o lord_n salute_v persis_n the_o belove_a who_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n the_o elect_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n pátrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o salute_v philólogus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o ″_o holy_a kiss_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o annotation_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n ″_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v place_n learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n ″_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o 15._o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o timothee_n my_o coadiutor_n salute_v you_o and_z lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosÃpater_n my_o kinsman_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o verse_n 23_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n in_o our_o lord_n caius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o cofferer_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o eternal_a time_n keep_v secret_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o now_o be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n know_v in_o all_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o to_o who_o '_o be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 14._o salute_v one_o a_o other_o never_o sectmaister_n make_v more_o foul_a or_o hard_a shift_n to_o prove_v or_o defend_v falsehood_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o in_o two_o point_n about_o s._n peter_n special_o they_o pass_v even_o themselves_o in_o impudency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n most_o evident_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o seat_n rome_n sepulchre_n doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n there_o great_a evidence_n certes_o there_o be_v thereof_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n then_o of_o romulus_n numas_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a brutish_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o monstruous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o deny_v the_o other_o theodorete_n say_v he_o be_v there_o writing_n upon_o this_o chapter_n prosper_v also_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n s._n augustine_n to_o 6_o c._n 4._o cont_n ep_v fund_z orosius_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ps_n 48._o s._n epâ—phanius_n haer_fw-mi 27._o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o hymno_fw-la 12._o optatus_n li._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 4._o c._n 21_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o 15._o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o and_o li_z 4_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o genes_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n â—_o hegesippus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o the_o excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n 1._o and_o dionysius_n the_o b._n of_o corinth_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v it_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n 1._o ep_n c._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o hist._n ec._n 18._o some_o of_o these_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o go_v thither_o some_o how_o long_o he_o live_v there_o some_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o some_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o how_o can_v so_o many_o of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v caluin_n and_o his_o after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n know_v that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v some_o great_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v to_o control_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o truth_n be_v here_o their_o argument_n rome_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o better_a in_o any_o place_n to_o wit_n if_o s._n peter_n bid_v be_v at_o rome_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n to_o disprove_v all_o antiquity_n by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v straight_o see_v 27._o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v often_o out_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v &_o so_o the_o omit_v to_o salute_v he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n write_v unto_o he_o special_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o common_a epistle_n or_o how_o know_v they_o
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
the_o clergy_n how_o to_o minister_v they_o or_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o she_o and_o by_o her_o authority_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o impart_v that_o whereof_o itself_o be_v incapable_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o regiment_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n bishopes_n and_o prelate_n they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 18_o they_o only_o be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n act._n 20_o they_o only_o have_v cure_v of_o our_o soul_n direct_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o hebr._n 13._o chap._n xv._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n part_n and_o with_o many_o other_o argument_n dead_a and_o 3â—_n answer_v also_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 49_o and_o then_o exhort_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o unto_o good_a life_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v pentecost_n brethren_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 10_o *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v *_o see_v of_o cephas_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o they_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 24._o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a &_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o abortive_a *_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persesecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v grace_n void_a ⊢_o but_z i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ″_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o whether_o i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v certain_a among_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o world_n false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v give_v testimony_n against_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n for_o yet_o you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v hope_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 18_o the_o *_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o by_o a_o man_n death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 12._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 15._o so_o also_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o *_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v last_o 8._o for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o undoubted_o except_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o at_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o why_o also_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o why_o also_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o your_o glory_n brethren_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o if_o according_a to_o man_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 13._o for_o to_o morrow_v we_o shall_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v not_o seduce_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n menander_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o awake_v you_o just_a and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o some_o man_n say_v how_o do_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sow_a be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v first_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sow_a not_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v thou_o sow_o but_o bare_a grain_n to_o wit_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o not_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n but_o one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o beast_n a_o other_o of_o bird_n a_o other_o of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o body_n celestial_a and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o merit_n star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o substance_n spiritual_a body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n 7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v into_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o first_o man_n of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o also_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o such_o as_o the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o be_v the_o heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o adam_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v ″_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o ″_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v ″_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o ″_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ—_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ—_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ—_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâ—st_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâ—th_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v ″_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o ″_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n â—2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o caâ—â—-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n
conversation_n and_o godliness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o expect_v and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v resolve_v 1._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o expect_v *_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o justice_n inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n my_o dear_a expect_v these_o thing_n labour_v earnest_o to_o be_v find_v immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a to_o he_o in_o peace_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o the_n longanimitie_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v you_o account_v salvation_n as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v â—_o certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_a you_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 16._o certain_a thing_n hard_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n who_o as_o all_o heretic_n light_o do_v and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v not_o only_o read_v safe_o but_o also_o expound_v bold_o of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n judgement_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v or_o think_v agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v partly_o their_o say_n partly_o the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a scripture_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o bible_n praâ—fat_n assert_v art_n damnat_fw-la against_o all_o which_o devilish_a &_o seditious_a arrogancy_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n esteem_v themselves_o learned_a or_o sufficient_a without_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n help_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o doubt_n in_o religion_n faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o tell_v and_o forewarn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o special_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n â—ad_v unstable_a or_o fantastical_a fellow_n puff_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o heresy_n abuse_n pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o 14_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o special_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o pervert_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n mean_v be_v his_o hard_a speech_n and_o much_o commendation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v do_v justify_v which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o now_o have_v and_o do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v or_o save_v a_o man_n against_o which_o wicked_a collection_n and_o abuse_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o say_a father_n faith_n all_o these_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o the_o haeretike_n here_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o creep_v out_o after_o their_o fashion_n answer_n thing_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o example_n of_o their_o sophistical_a evasion_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v such_o a_o author_n or_o writer_n be_v hard_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o writer_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o past_a vulgar_a capacity_n as_o that_o of_o praedestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o justify_v faith_n or_o whether_o his_o manner_n of_o stile_n and_o writing_n be_v obscure_a all_o prove_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o because_o s._n peter_n here_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o style_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a such_o as_o heretic_n be_v do_v pervert_v his_o write_n as_o also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o for_o wild_a wit_v fellow_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o such_o condition_a man_n be_v they_o that_o become_v heretic_n and_o through_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o private_a fantasy_n meet_v with_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o other_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o endite_v thereof_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o and_o purposely_o by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o ep_v 119._o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 44_o in_o principio_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o paulinus_n ep_v 103_o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o who_o also_o ep_n 65._o c._n 1._o say_v hard_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v then_o be_v teach_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n only_o to_o hear_v didymus_n and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v with_o great_a thanks_n to_o the_o say_v didymus_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o 118._o david_n say_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o la_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 8._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o can_v not_o understand_v they_o the_o holy_a doctor_n by_o continual_a study_n watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n confess_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 119._o c._n 21._o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o father_n do_v common_o err_v and_o how_o can_v such_o great_a wise_a learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o if_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o how_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o these_o new_a master_n the_o haeretike_n final_o why_o do_v they_o write_v so_o many_o new_a gloss_n scholte_n commentary_n as_o a_o cart_n can_v carry_v why_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o their_o companion_n agree_v no_o better_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a whereat_o stumble_v all_o the_o old_a heretic_n &_o the_o new_a arîus_a macedonius_n vigilantius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n berengarius_fw-la wicleffe_n protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o understand_v and_o heretic_n pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n before_o his_o gospel_n now_o here_o follow_v his_o three_o epistle_n one_o to_o all_o catholic_n though_o 39_o some_o ancient_n do_v call_v it_o ad_fw-la parthos_n the_o other_o two_o be_v very_o short_a unto_o a_o certain_a lady_n &_o to_o one_o gaius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o also_o to_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o become_v heretic_n
will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o sister_n elect_v salute_v thou_o annot._n 6._o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o man_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o shall_v a_o faithful_a man_n avoid_v seducer_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 10._o this_o doctrine_n heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a council_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o heretic_n call_v into_o controversy_n which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o description_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n by_o but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n shift_v themselves_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v do_v say_v o_o let_v we_o first_o be_v proveds_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o define_v a_o heretic_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v many_o a_o good_a honest_a shepherd_n know_v a_o wolf_n that_o can_v nor_o define_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o set_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n so_o holy_a church_n say_v now_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o must_v avoid_v he_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o censure_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o no._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o though_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o community_n or_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v damnable_a necessity_n often_o force_v the_o faithful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n provide_v that_o they_o incur_v not_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o communicate_v in_o worldly_a affair_n with_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n except_o they_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n yet_o even_o in_o world_o coonuersation_n and_o secular_a act_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v because_o their_o familiarity_n be_v many_o way_n contagious_a and_o nolsome_a to_o good_a man_n namely_o to_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n at_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o 10._o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o heretic_n s._n john_n 〈…〉_o anotable_a story_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n touch_v to_o be_v point_n out_o of_o s._n polycarpus_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v polycarpe_n say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o ephesus_n into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v corinthus_n the_o heretic_n within_o the_o same_o he_o so_o den_o skip_v out_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v because_o corinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o so_o say_v he_o of_o s._n john_n and_o add_v also_o a_o like_a worthy_a example_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n himself_o who_o on_o a_o time_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o the_o say_v martion_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o not_o yes_o quoth_v polycarpe_n i_o know_v thou_o for_o satan_n sound_n and_o heir_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v s._n irernaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v in_o word_n only_o 3._o with_o such_o as_o be_v adulterer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o uvarn_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o far_o irenaeus_n if_o then_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o salute_v they_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n example_n &_o doctrine_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v gaives_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o sustein_v or_o succour_v true_a preacher_n 9_o note_v diotrepes_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o praise_v demétrius_n verse_n 1_o the_o seniour_n to_o gaius_n the_o dear_a who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a concern_v all_o thing_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o proceed_v prosperous_o and_o fare_v well_o as_o thy_o soul_n do_v prosperous_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o thy_o truth_n even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o greater_n pleasure_n thank_v '_o have_n i_o not_o of_o they_o then_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v my_o child_n do_v walk_v in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 5_o my_o dear_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o work_v on_o the_o brethren_n same_o and_o that_o upon_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o have_v render_v testimony_n to_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n whon_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o for_o his_o name_n do_v they_o depart_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v write_v perhaps_o to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o bear_v sectmaister_n primacy_n among_o they_o diótrepes_n do_v not_o receive_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o come_v bede_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v advertise_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v with_o malicious_a word_n chat_a against_o us._n and_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n suffice_v he_o not_o neither_o himself_o do_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o prohibit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a do_v not_o imitate_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v ill_a have_v not_o see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o demetrius_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_a that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o hope_v forthwith_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o friend_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n juda_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v fratres_n jesu_n 1â—_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n james_n and_o joseph_n and_o simon_n and_o jude._n their_o father_n be_v call_v alphaâ—us_o 1â—_n where_o james_n be_v term_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n 1â—_n aâ—d_v their_o mother_n maria_fw-la jacobi_fw-la minoris_fw-la marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o young_a and_o of_o joseph_n which_o marie_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v maria_n cleophae_n 19_o we_o perceive_v their_o father_n be_v name_v both_o alphaeus_n and_o also_o cleophas_n and_o that_o this_o cleophas_n be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lady_n husband_n 10._o hegesippus_n tell_v us._n therefore_o because_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o brother_n child_n be_v call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n himself_o by_o a_o other_o wife_n much_o less_o as_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o
may_v be_v break_v and_o otherwise_o employ_v 78._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o saint_n know_v our_o do_n &_o heart_n ☞_o &_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 64._o 184._o 186._o m._n 187._o 428._o 457._o m._n they_o be_v as_o angel_n 198._o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o live_n 49._o 110._o m._n at_o their_o own_o tomb_n &_o monument_n 711._o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 380_o m._n 186._o 304._o 471._o 668_o at_o large_a 679._o 709._o 711._o 717._o 309._o m._n they_o be_v our_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 471._o 568._o 678._o 679._o 714_o m._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o only_a advocate_n 568._o 678._o 679._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 265_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n argument_n answer_v 409._o 607._o 608._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o 568._o 678._o vigilantius_n their_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n refute_v by_o s._n hierom_n 711._o how_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o ibidem_fw-la their_o festivity_n or_o holiday_n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o 75._o m._n 507._o at_o large_a 668._o their_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 332._o 454._o 726._o canonise_a of_o saint_n 7._o their_o miracle_n 33._o nu_fw-la 24._o see_v miracle_n relic_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n 55._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 350._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 553_o mark_fw-mi 577._o 601._o 653._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 714_o mark_fw-mi 720_o mark_fw-mi 742_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o country_n 404._o they_o be_v call_v saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 569._o 577._o 653._o 308_o mark_fw-mi our_o hope_n 548_o mark_fw-mi god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n 337._o 700._o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n 409._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 601._o salvation_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 263._o 394._o 402._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 403._o 418._o 433._o 444._o 493._o 530._o 393._o mark_fw-mi see_v f._n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n satisfaction_n see_v penance_n satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 474._o 485._o 538._o satisfaction_n enjoin_v 143_o m._n schism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o jew_v schismatical_a temple_n 166._o 227._o 228._o 448._o in_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o altar_n 448._o in_o corè_fw-la darhan_n abiron_n 482._o 695._o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 456_o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 519._o 520._o detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a 520._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n 426_o mark_fw-mi in_o schism_n no_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 180._o 263._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 457._o num_fw-la 1._o see_v church_n schismatic_n schismatical_a service_n &_o sermon_n to_o be_v avoid_v 94._o 482._o 590._o 225_o mark_fw-mi special_o the_o communion_n 442._o 447._o 448._o see_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n 112_o mark_fw-mi 356._o 386_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n 499._o 500_o see_v pag._n 2_o after_o the_o preface_n s._n augustine_n sentence_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n and_o church_n whether_o be_v elder_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n 500_o the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o heresy_n see_v heretic_n they_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n see_v heretic_n private_a fantastical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 669._o 672._o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n but_o false_o p._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 34._o 145_o m._n 162._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 261._o 402._o 14._o nu_fw-la 35._o 39_o pa._n 613._o 645._o 651._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 646._o nu_fw-la 21._o p._n 682._o 711._o 740._o woman_n great_a tatler_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n 568._o not_o the_o great_a talker_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v 698_o m._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o profound_a sense_n 232._o 508._o hard_a to_o understand_v 151_o mark_fw-mi 311_o mark_fw-mi 558._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 613._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 672._o 673._o 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 662_o mark_fw-mi 740._o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o misconstrue_v of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n 389._o 646._o 672._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hear_v concern_v predestination_n 404_o mark_fw-mi the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 699._o the_o protestant_n count_v all_o scripture_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n &_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 672._o their_o foolish_a distinction_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o ibid._n the_o self_n same_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 575._o 646._o 711._o 712._o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 477._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 669._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o bare_a letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 477._o they_o search_n not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o superficial_o 232._o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 169._o nu_fw-la 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n humility_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 67â—_n 5â—8_n 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 699._o catholic_a doctor_n only_o be_v right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 590._o the_o curse_n for_o add_v and_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heretic_n not_o to_o catholic_a expositor_n 45._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n 413_o mark_fw-mi when_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n of_o the_o translate_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o &_o with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o of_o many_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n 684._o 687._o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o also_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o pag._n 508._o 607_o mark_fw-mi 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o pastor_n exposition_n 344._o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_a cathol_n man_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 344._o 419_o mark_fw-mi 592._o what_o they_o find_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n 230._o not_o only_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 622._o mark_fw-mi 559._o 592._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o church_n precept_n 336_o mark_fw-mi see_v tradition_n the_o church_n order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n see_v church_n sect_n take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o in_o the_o evil_a 373._o 362_o mark_fw-mi simony_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 314._o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 22._o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a 395._o nu_fw-la 14._o 676._o nu_fw-la 7._o all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n except_v and_o his_o b._n mother_n 395._o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n 676._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 16._o s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 14._o 16._o 385._o 643._o 676._o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 36_o m._n see_v god_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 682._o concupiscence_n cause_n of_o sin_n 642_o m._n all_o sin_n procee_v of_o three_o special_a thing_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n 677_o mark_fw-mi the_o la_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n 395._o 398_o m._n mortal_a sin_n exclude_v grace_n and_o justice_n 682._o venial_a sin_n consist_v with_o grace_n and_o true_a justice_n 676._o example_n of_o venial_a sin_n 676._o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sacrament_n 258._o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n 94._o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 676._o many_o secundarie_n mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remission_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v 676._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_z cover_v and_o not_o impute_v 392._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o sin_n cry_v
to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v ☞_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a ☞_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o
worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâ—s_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â—3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â—_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr â—â—gone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
scripture_n than_o the_o moral_a part_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n c._n 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o presuppose_v no_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n feel_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n apoc._n 5_o 1._o 1._o act._n 8._o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o see_v ep_n 3._o aug._n hiero_n ep_v 13._o c._n 4._o ruff._n ec._n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 9_o manner_n and_o life_n nothing_o amend_v but_o much_o worse_o since_o this_o licentious_a toss_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n as_o profane_o cite_v as_o heathen_a poëte_n scripture_n erroneous_o expound_v according_a to_o every_o wicked_a man_n private_a fancy_n 1_o cor._n 2_o mat._n 4._o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v false_o and_o heretical_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n sacrilegious_o abuse_v and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o bezaan_n not_o in_o c._n 1._o lu._n v._o 78._o 78._o see_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n all_o this_o their_o deal_n be_v note_v as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o testiment_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n late_o make_v purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n call_v a_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n complain_v of_o the_o new_a delicate_a translator_n namely_o castalion_n himself_o &_o beza_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o pref._n in_o nowm_fw-la testa_n gal._n 1567._o jostâ—_n sim_n lerus_a in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o 4_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n where_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o purpose_n &_o commodity_n of_o set_v forth_o this_o catholic_a edition_n the_o religious_a care_n &_o sincerity_n observe_v in_o this_o translation_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 3._o confess_v c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v religious_o the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n mat._n 22._o mar._n 8._o hebr._n 7._o mat._n 6._o 10._o 22._o luâ—_n 13._o of_o the_o annotation_n why_o they_o be_v make_v &_o what_o matter_n they_o contain_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o heresy_n make_v catholic_n more_o diligent_a to_o search_v and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o refel_v of_o the_o same_o in_o psal_n 67._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la many_o causeâ—_n why_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o s._n hierom._n ep._n 10._o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n use_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n only_o authentical_a by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o most_o grave_a least_o partial_a precise_a in_o follow_a the_o greek_a prefer_v by_o beza_n himself_o all_o the_o rest_n mislike_v of_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o each_o reprehend_v a_o other_o other_o coâ—hla_n c._n 11_o the_o canon_n script_n authority_n authority_n the_o new_a test_n print_a they_o year_n 1580._o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o li._n 5_o cont_n marcionon_n marcionon_n ambrose_n hierom._n li._n 1_o count_n lovin_v c._n 7._o li._n 12_o c._n 4._o li._n 7._o c._n 32._o the_o caluiniste_n themselves_o often_o forsake_v the_o greek_a as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_n which_o erasmus_n call_v trifle_v and_o rash_a addition_n see_v no._n test_n graec._n rob._n stephani_n in_o folio_n and_o crisâ—ins_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n by_o bezas_n own_o judgement_n beza_n prafat_n no._n test_n 1556_o see_v he_o also_o anno._n in_o 13._o act._n v._o 20._o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a text_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a &_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v many_o way_n justify_v by_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n &_o the_o father_n codex_fw-la veronensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n see_v annot_n lenan_n in_o no._n test_n and_o annot_n luca_n brugensis_n in_o biblia_fw-la praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la praefat._n citata_fw-la the_o few_o and_o final_a fault_n negligent_o creep_v into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n sess_n 4._o the_o caluinist_n confess_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o translate_v that_o only_a and_o hold_v that_o only_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o annot_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o they_o standing_z precise_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v of_o force_n deny_v the_o one_o of_o they_o they_o an._n dâ—_n 1556_o and_o 1565._o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o we_o prefer_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n as_o make_v more_o for_o us._n the_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d â—0_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o fast_v for_o free_v will_v against_o only_a faith_n against_o only_a faith_n against_o special_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o protantat_n condemn_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n as_o make_v for_o we_o condemn_v themselves_o themselves_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 147._o see_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o mat._n 3._o &_o 11._o eph._n 5._o luc._n 1._o heb._n 13._o mar._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 16._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o partiality_n partiality_n na._n test_n 1580._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n ep._n 14_o &_o 18._o the_o papistry_n thereof_o as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o then_o in_o the_o translation_n mat._n 16._o 10._o 20._o mat._n 16._o laâ—_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o io._n 5._o heb._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v therein_o therein_o see_v the_o last_o table_n aâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n certain_a word_n not_o english_a nor_o as_o yet_o familiar_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tongue_n see_v annot_v amen_n io._n c._n 8._o v._n 34._o &_o apoc._n c._n 19_o v._n 4._o alleluia_n no_o test_n a_o 1580._o bib._n a_o 1577._o parasceve_fw-la parasceve_fw-la mar._n 14._o v._n 42._o pasche_n bib._n 1577._o mat._n 26._o 17._o azyme_n neophyte_n phil._n 3._o why_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o pag._n 585._o catholic_a term_n procede_v from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n certain_a hard_a speech_n and_o phrase_n io._n 2._o the_o protestant_n presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o jibettie_a in_o translate_n mat._n 5._o gehennâ—_n ignis_fw-la the_o greek_a add_v often_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o many_o cause_n mat._n 4._o act._n 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o latin_a text_n sometime_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o book_n matthew_n paul_n etc._n etc._n not_o s._n matthew_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1580._o a_o 1577_o 1562._o a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o point_v sometime_o alâ—eâ—ed_v the_o margin_n read_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o the_o text_n luther_n caluin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caeluin_n caeluin_n their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n follower_n of_o caluin_n of_o â—uel_a of_o the_o rest_n rest_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n otherwise_o wiclesse_a luther_n caluin_n puritan_n aug._n the_o cat_n rud_z cap._n 3._o 4._o super_fw-la exod._n q._n 73._o mat._n 5._o 5._o io._n 20_o 31._o eze._n 1._o apoc._n 4._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n gen._n 12._o 22._o â—_o reg._n 7._o psal_n 131._o 131._o luc._n 3_o 31._o this_o gospel_n be_v most_o solemn_o sing_v in_o holy_a church_n at_o matin_n upon_o christmas_n day_n day_n gen._n 21._o 29._o 38._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n because_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o pedigree_n of_o she_o also_o also_o 1_o par._n 2_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 18._o 18._o 2_o re._n 12_o 24._o 24._o 1_o par._n 3_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 24._o 24._o
effectual_a blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o work_v the_o multiplication_n thereof_o exo._n 16_o 4._o 14._o 14._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o hebrue_n word_n amen_o &_o translate_v it_o not_o see_v the_o annot._n c._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o ps_n 77_o 24._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o aniversarie_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n esa_n 54_o 13._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mt._n 26_o 26._o mr._n 14_o 22._o lu._n 12_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o gospel_n upon_o corâ—us_n christi_n day_n io._n 3_o 13._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o believe_v eat_v jerem._n 11_o 19_o gen._n 49._o 11._o what_o signify_v the_o true_a bread_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o b._n sacrament_n call_v bread_n act._n 2_o 42._o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n draw_v we_o with_o our_o free_a wil._n aug._n count_n dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o &_o ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 2._o the_o manifold_a preeminence_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n above_o manna_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n how_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n the_o real_a presence_n ser._n 6_o de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr 7._o man_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o necessary_a the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n â—_o the_o true_a morning_n of_o s._n augustin_n word_n touch_v infant_n receive_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n conâ—_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 4._o cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr â—ar_n nu_fw-la 7._o li_z 4_o c._n 34._o nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech_n magna_fw-la the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n &_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n conâ—_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n appointment_n ep._n 118_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o ordinance_n concern_v one_o kind_n the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n lu._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o christ_n insinuate_v that_o faithless_a man_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o capharnaite_v gross_a understanding_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v give_v or_o eat_v and_o how_o his_o flesh_n do_v profit_n and_o not_o profit_n august_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 3_o c._n 13._o christ_n flesh_n give_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n &_o man_n li._n 4_o c._n 23_o in_o io._n ignatius_n apud_fw-la theodor_n dial_n 3._o judas_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n vers_fw-la 64._o heretic_n believe_v nor_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o they_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o his_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o disciple_n revolt_a at_o christ_n word_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o metaphorical_o as_o at_o other_o â—imes_n as_o judas_n of_o all_o unbelieve_a heretic_n so_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a catholic_n namely_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o tract_n 27_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n in_o jury_n jury_n scenopégia_n leu._n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v from_o the_o 7_o octob_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o by_o god_n commandment_n for_o a_o memory_n that_o their_o father_n dwell_v by_o god_n protection_n forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n and_o not_o in_o house_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23_o 34._o leu._n 23_o 34._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o yet_o go_v up_o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o live_v well_o well_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n special_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n august_n tract_n 29._o in_o euang_n io._n io._n 5_o 18._o 18._o no_o marvel_v when_o these_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o heretic_n call_v his_o vicar_n antichrist_n leu._n 12_o 3._o gen._n 17_o 10._o 10._o chief_a priest_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n io._n 13_o 33._o leu._n 23_o 36._o joel._n 2_o 28._o 28._o act._n 2_o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v fulfil_v on_o whitsunday_n act._n 2_o &_o afterward_o always_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n visible_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o invisible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 131_o 11._o mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o christ_n have_v some_o good_a always_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o secret_o serve_v he_o and_o by_o wise_a delay_n avert_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a law_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n as_o nicodemê°_n and_o gamaliel_n io._n 3_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n leu._n 20_o 10._o 10._o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n if_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o great_a cyril_n in_o io._n see_v annot._n mt._n 7_o 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o example_n of_o our_o master_n prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n special_o shall_v be_v give_v much_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v often_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o time_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o offender_n that_o be_v penitent_a ep._n 54._o 54._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 4_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 17_o 6._o 19_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n so_o read_v s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n creature_n only_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o perseuêrance_n or_o abide_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n ro._n 6_o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o will_n be_v true_o make_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v from_o servitude_n of_o sin_n also_o tract_n 41_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n not_o only_o faith_n but_o good_a work_n also_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a as_o s._n james_n also_o speak_v of_o abraham_n work_v c._n 2._o 2._o s._n augustine_n compare_v heretic_n in_o their_o spiritual_a murder_n by_o drive_v christian_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o drive_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n sunday_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n or_o protector_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o merciful_a samaritanen_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luc._n 10_o 33._o aug._n tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n why_o amen_o amen_n be_v not_o translate_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o preface_n &_o annot._n in_o apocal._n â—_o 19_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o leâ—t_n leâ—t_n though_o many_o infirmity_n fall_v for_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o come_n for_o probation_n and_o some_o send_v that_o god_n by_o the_o cure_n thereof_o may_v be_v glorify_v glorify_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o merit_v iâ—_n in_o this_o life_n after_o death_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n but_o must_v only_o receive_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n here_o here_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o blindness_n be_v send_v for_o health_n &_o sight_n ambr._n li._n â—_o c._n 2_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la so_o say_v the_o heretic_n when_o they_o derogat_v from_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n pharisaical_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n when_o his_o saint_n do_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n yea_o his_o great_a glory_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o the_o mean_a thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n shadow_n act._n 5._o &_o paul_n napkin_n act._n
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o â—emp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â—_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâ—aneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ—_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâ—e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a